it_o be_v that_o divine_a adoration_n receive_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o be_v the_o object_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n i_o worship_v he_o when_o i_o direct_v my_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o prove_v upon_o trial_n god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v worship_n or_o constitute_v it_o true_a and_o catholic_n though_o it_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n false_a when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o intend_v false_a worship_n not_o only_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o when_o he_o may_v possible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o actual_o be_v a_o false_a object_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v idolatry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v when_o it_o charge_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n with_o ignorance_n 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 26._o isa_n 4._o 9_o of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o samaritan_n idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n they_o that_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n i._n e._n to_o worship_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v not_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a sure_o if_o any_o man_n see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o detain_v he_o as_o well_o as_o precipitate_v he_o into_o such_o error_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o as_o st._n paul_n witness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o consist_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n in_o the_o act_n for_o as_o pausanias_n in_o eliacis_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o inscription_n have_v it_o the_o persian_n threaten_v greece_n with_o war_n the_o athenian_n send_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o they_o pan_n meet_v their_o ambassador_n philippides_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o the_o athenian_n have_v make_v no_o statue_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o our_o add_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o erect_v this_o monument_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o harrass_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o they_o worship_v bethink_v themselves_o there_o might_n be_v a_o god_n neglect_v by_o they_o who_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n stand_v with_o very_o great_a sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o that_o sincere_a resolution_n and_o intention_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o may_v be_v find_v where_o many_o be_v worship_v for_o though_o to_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v toletus_n instruct_v sacerdotum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n yet_o with_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v real_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o tolet_n the_o jesuit_n well_o write_v thus_o therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o true_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n either_o by_o praise_v he_o or_o invoke_v he_o or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n prostrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n false_a adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v never_o but_o where_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o est_fw-la before_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o lure_v definiend_n pag._n 273._o num_fw-la ut_fw-la supersationis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la id._n ãâã_d iâa_fw-la emnus_fw-la dei_fw-la caltus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi ritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la uniatem_fw-la ecclesis_n alterius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contnet_fw-la ab_fw-la coquem_fw-la fides_n christiarorum_fw-la communis_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colendum_fw-la propânit_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la commentitia_fw-la religio_fw-la talem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la pââponit_fw-la qualem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la idololatrioe_n instar_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tenet_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o feign_v or_o device_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n than_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o all_o commentition_n religion_n propound_v such_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o have_v feign_v to_o itself_o not_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o do_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n interdict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o man_n do_v in_o effect_n frame_n to_o himself_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o in_o effect_v a_o man_n make_v strange_a god_n though_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o that_o constitute_v one_o of_o purpose_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o othet_n learned_a man_n have_v write_v of_o idolatry_n 91._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secus_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la revera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n in_o symbolum_fw-la catechesm_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epict._n cap._n 38._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o luther_n colloq_fw-la mensalia_n p._n 91._o extend_v it_o to_o a_o false_a notion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n say_v whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v mr._n perkins_n thus_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n for_o example_n if_o the_o body_n be_v bow_v with_o this_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n to_o these_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o manner_n of_o religion_n let_v it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n when_o people_n will_v serve_v god_n without_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n assert_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o man_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n to_o which_o answer_v i_o shall_v wave_v the_o question_n about_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n before_o christ_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o rather_o distinguish_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o believe_a or_o disbelieve_v those_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v much_o different_a
who_o talk_v of_o aquaquula_n a_o little_a water_n as_o if_o for_o want_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o soul_n to_o perish_v or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o wine_n man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o that_o by_o the_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o his_o illuminable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v choose_v rather_o than_o rigour_n in_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o to_o protract_v a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o think_v thereby_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o efficacious_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o persecute_v for_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o instrumental_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o sufficiency_n or_o efficiency_n from_o the_o instrumental_a person_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o do_v the_o work_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ordainer_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v and_o yet_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o work_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contention_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o number_n than_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o then_o for_o method_n sake_n we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a sacrament_n be_v those_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o instance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a nor_o unseasonable_a to_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o immediate_a prosecution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a see_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o jewish_n as_o christian_n relate_v to_o those_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n solemn_o make_v between_o two_o distinct_a party_n with_o condition_n mutual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o that_o between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o leap_n to_o the_o 52._o gen._n 31._o 52._o other_o for_o harm_n so_o likewise_o between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o twofold_a in_o general_n however_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n wherein_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o such_o faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v as_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n but_o superadd_v certain_a supernatural_a grace_n which_o may_v dispose_v he_o with_o facility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o disobey_v god_n forfeit_v those_o more_o special_a aid_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n god_n proceed_v not_o upon_o faithless_a man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o his_o free_a inscrutable_a favour_n incline_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o again_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o three_o person_n not_o with_o false_a man_n immediate_o as_o before_o and_o this_o person_n through_o who_o he_o thus_o covenant_v a_o second_o time_n with_o man_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o these_o three_o be_v no_o more_o covenant_n real_o yet_o because_o this_o second_o of_o send_v his_o son_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o different_a form_n and_o face_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v to_o man_n it_o be_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a as_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v these_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 24._o two_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o from_o mount_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n 7._o hebr._n 8._o 7._o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o second_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o early_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n but_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v term_v covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o only_o require_v work_v and_o the_o second_o part_n believe_v which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o israelite_n do_v suppose_v the_o first_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o but_o as_o a_o codicil_n annex_v in_o order_n to_o some_o special_a promise_n and_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o term_n not_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o particular_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o that_o make_v either_o with_o abraham_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n the_o second_o time_n in_o paradise_n but_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o appear_v but_o new_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dress_n and_o clear_a revelation_n at_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n excellent_o express_v this_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v on_o both_o side_n say_v brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v new_a and_o in_o what_o old_a it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o ordination_n for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n 26._o coloss_n 1._o 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o vulgar_a confusion_n make_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a will_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o a_o short_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o agreement_n be_v that_o we_o now_o have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n for_o contrary_a to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o mediator_n of_o both_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o 8._o hebr._n 13._o 8._o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o mediator_n four_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o next_o to_o
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o cââ_n berâââ_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâââd_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mârâââs_fw-la resurrecturâ_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la âustos_fw-la ââst_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nân_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râbellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
abraham_n all_o which_o sufficient_o null_v the_o jew_n pretension_n take_v from_o their_o law_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o adam_n and_o abraham_n be_v through_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o great_a the_o jew_n still_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o christian_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o false_a and_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a superstition_n this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o though_o with_o this_o caution_n premise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v no_o less_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o follow_a circumstance_n evince_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v first_o the_o certain_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o two_o thousand_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v 6._o sixtus_n senenfis_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o genebr_n chro._n initio_fw-la vid._n rail_v mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o these_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o collect_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v here_o genebrard_n galatinus_n raymundus_n martini_n have_v do_v it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n above_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n so_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extremity_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o this_o curse_n to_o secure_v their_o suspect_a cause_n viz._n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o piece_n who_o compute_v time_n as_o buxtorfe_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o jew_n have_v 6._o buxtorf_n synagog_n cap._n 3._o vid._n ray_n mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o phancy_v viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n their_o temple_n be_v burn_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o this_o while_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o dream_v of_o because_o they_o reject_v 339._o see_v chrysostom_n serm._n 3_o against_o the_o jew_n tom._n 6._o p._n 338_o 339._o he_o who_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n second_o the_o apt_a analogy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o messiah_n receive_v by_o christian_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v declare_v he_o come_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o deut._n 18._o 15._o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o deutronomie_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o esay_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o four_o verse_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n 34._o esa_n 7._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n however_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v that_o text_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o 110._o psal_n 110._o lord_n fit_a thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o of_o micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n 2._o mich._n 5._o 2._o of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o many_o more_o like_a place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o to_o show_v now_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n three_o several_a event_n prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v temple_n gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 4._o 2._o john_n 5._o 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athanasius_n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la chrysostom_n ser._n 2._o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 333_o 334._o to_o 6._o show_v how_o that_o thrice_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o number_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o esay_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o we_o urge_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancient_a rabbi_n especial_o that_o famous_a chaldee_n paraphra_v so_o apply_v they_o now_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n though_o diverse_a impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n have_v pretend_a to_o such_o prophecy_n to_o the_o delusion_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o blind_a nation_n as_o christ_n true_o foretell_v and_o however_o great_a variety_n may_v be_v find_v among_o learned_a christian_n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o the_o say_v prediction_n have_v their_o verification_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a dissent_v four_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o church_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o now_o so_o great_a obscurity_n and_o confusion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o best_a record_n and_o especial_o their_o genealogy_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o assurance_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o not_o know_v now_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o they_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o much_o less_o the_o line_n of_o david_n from_o other_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v a_o vain_a pretender_n from_o a_o real_a heir_n of_o david_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suspect_v all_o pretender_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n five_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a phophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o predecessor_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o messiah_n at_o least_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o their_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n their_o more_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o and_o their_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o that_o be_v all_o ruin_a and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o a_o mock_v city_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o by_o alius_fw-la adrian_n and_o from_o he_o call_v aelia_n proper_o six_o the_o unparralelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n continual_o pursue_v that_o nation_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a confute_v their_o expectation_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o ââ_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galââ_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a ââlly_n and_o falâ_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ât_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_o confuse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o ãâã_d 14._o â_o â_o tiâ_n â_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
passive_a preparedness_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v it_o now_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustine_n and_o moderne_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o sinful_a yea_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o take_v their_o true_a meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a for_o than_o be_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o omit_v but_o synecdochical_o they_o intend_v always_o to_o intimate_v a_o sinfulness_n in_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o such_o action_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a rule_n or_o they_o call_v they_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o the_o inseparable_a evil_n of_o commission_n always_o accompany_v they_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n upon_o their_o such_o laudable_a work_n as_o suffice_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o saviour_n or_o sanctifier_n extraordinary_a which_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o contemptuous_o reject_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o paradise_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o these_o good_a work_n thus_o mischievous_o attend_v as_o constant_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n true_o may_v be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o psalm_n good_a work_n without_o faith_n do_v but_o help_v 31._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o man_n to_o go_v fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o by_o chrysostom_n sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o use_n of_o work_n preparatory_a nothing_o without_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o who_o flourish_n with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a person_n fine_o adorn_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o alleadg_n the_o same_o against_o the_o inefficacie_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a act_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o useful_a enquiry_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o may_v avail_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o benefactor_n himself_o man_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n consent_v to_o unanimous_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n plain_o and_o stout_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o positive_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o among_o many_o in_o these_o place_n final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o receive_v 9_o 9_o and_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v 7._o heb._n 6._o 7._o oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v 8._o 8._o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v compare_v to_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o evil_a christian_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a compare_v to_o ill_a ground_n next_o to_o curse_v and_o elsewhere_o this_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o psalm_n 62._o 12._o agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o jeremy_n render_v it_o as_o a_o 19_o jerem._n 32._o 19_o reason_n of_o god_n greatness_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v great_a in_o counsel_n mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 9_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o render_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o text_n and_o that_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o term_n prove_v what_o i_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n 8._o tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o now_o urge_v good_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o that_o place_n allege_v against_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v full_o answer_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o master_n who_o command_v we_o to_o work_v for_o so_o say_v david_n likewise_o my_o goodness_n extend_v 3._o psal_n 16._o 3._o not_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o or_o that_o no_o good_a accrew_v unto_o ourselves_o thereby_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o than_o too_o many_o be_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n to_o have_v its_o proper_a influence_n upon_o their_o life_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o admit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o confine_v itself_o to_o certain_a temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o outward_a prosperty_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ritual_a and_o moysaicall_a upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o plain_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v no_o criminal_a addition_n to_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v âay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â_o and_o rom._n 8._o â_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o ââhes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâmp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
lead_v man_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a before_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v due_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o uneven_a deal_n and_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n so_o free_a as_o not_o to_o consist_v with_o any_o condition_n but_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a yea_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o their_o religion_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o deny_v god_n as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o free_o give_v they_o as_o they_o false_o and_o profane_o imagine_v it_o will_v not_o after_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o proposition_n declare_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v it_o that_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n wherein_o they_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n three_o that_o i_o must_v trust_v and_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v unto_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o these_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o confident_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v very_o obscure_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o clear_a again_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o than_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n hope_v not_o proper_o for_o what_o he_o have_v neither_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o it_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o heb._n 10._o 18._o prove_v say_v where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n i._n e._n where_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o we_o pray_v being_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n we_o thereby_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v which_o be_v unthankful_o do_v of_o we_o god_n in_o such_o case_n expect_v just_o from_o we_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n confer_v such_o a_o blessing_n by_o all_o humble_a and_o devout_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o not_o absurd_o petition_v he_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a upon_o some_o that_o i_o find_v a_o bold_a profession_n in_o these_o word_n the_o four_o petition_n in_o the_o perkins_n perkins_n lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o debt_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v petition_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o new_a sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o our_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o moderne_a offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n suspect_v it_o may_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n proceed_v i_o answer_v again_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o sound_o and_o sober_o speak_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o contend_v for_o about_o certainty_n for_o assurance_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o small_a be_v no_o assurance_n but_o a_o competent_a degree_n and_o a_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o probability_n which_o we_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o know_v to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o st._n peter_n say_v make_v your_o call_n and_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v where_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o walk_v believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v sure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n never_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o make_v so_o sure_o thereby_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o imply_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o express_v the_o consequence_n thereupon_o and_o not_o only_o do_v this_o premature_n certitude_n take_v we_o off_o from_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o alone_o destroy_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o under_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o most_o supreme_a and_o firm_a assurance_n leave_v we_o real_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o good_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o trouble_a and_o distrustful_a conscience_n but_o it_o also_o quite_o alienates_v the_o mind_n and_o enfeeble_v the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v needs_o not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v nor_o ask_v that_o pardon_n again_o which_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v be_v grant_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n with_o that_o solicitude_n and_o resolution_n pursue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n principal_o see_v in_o obey_v god_n law_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n when_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o principal_a end_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o satisfy_v namely_o his_o soul_n save_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a walk_n with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a obligation_n of_o gratitude_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n to_o make_v return_n answerable_a to_o the_o singular_a grace_n confer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v a_o inheritance_n put_v actual_o and_o irrevocable_o into_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n hand_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o many_o instance_n have_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a natur'dness_n be_v general_o as_o powerful_a to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o propose_v of_o future_a favour_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o future_a motion_n of_o 8_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la &_o honour_n metu_fw-la constet_fw-la metus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o man_n so_o much_o from_o some_o moral_a obligation_n as_o from_o natural_a propension_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v be_v as_o prone_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n abstractive_o i._n e._n seclude_v the_o fear_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v from_o that_o service_n be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a principle_n a_o man_n can_v act_v by_o but_o when_o the_o evil_n imminent_a on_o disobedience_n or_o the_o blessing_n ensue_v our_o obedience_n thorough_o affect_v we_o we_o then_o will_v move_v upon_o a_o natural_a principle_n actuate_v and_o promote_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n be_v first_o the_o immutableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o mutableness_n of_o man_n on_o his_o part_n in_o fulfil_v the_o term_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o ââ_o m_o â¦_o ââ_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâtt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâoss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â1_n luk._n 17._o â1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
be_v he_o no_o where_n affirm_v but_o say_v express_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o the_o supreme_a folly_n of_o cut_v off_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o torment_n by_o indulgence_n upon_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sober_a ancient_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n many_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o imply_v a_o direct_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n from_o this_o miserable_a to_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o purgatory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o such_o excessive_a pain_n there_o suffer_v to_o which_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o degree_n or_o continuance_n how_o can_v these_o wretched_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n must_v they_o not_o make_v god_n a_o mocker_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o great_a in_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o primitiye_o father_n which_o make_v a_o a_o twofold_a state_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o saintly_o live_v pass_v immediate_o to_o bliss_n another_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o be_v partly_o miserable_a and_o partly_o bless_v but_o to_o their_o prime_a argument_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o be_v not_o general_o purge_v whole_o from_o sin_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o heroical_a and_o eminent_a sanctity_n both_o be_v false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_v first_o that_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n lead_v here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v so_o perfect_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o cleanse_v again_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n act_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o forsake_v sin_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n suffice_v not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o odious_a stain_n render_v the_o soul_n unaccept_v to_o god_n though_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n attainable_a here_o as_o st._n john_n witness_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a sanctity_n only_o but_o of_o that_o general_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o whoever_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n needs_o no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o enter_v immediate_o into_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o torment_n though_o not_o so_o consummate_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v this_o take_v away_o what_o of_o prerogative_n be_v just_o due_a to_o martyrdom_n or_o eminent_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o remain_v proper_a to_o they_o first_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o bliss_n hereafter_o and_o a_o much_o great_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n when_o possess_v than_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n next_o to_o the_o pure_a intention_n of_o holiness_n itself_o and_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n know_v that_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o we_o call_v aequivocal_a sacrament_n and_o improper_a for_o though_o all_o true_a sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n consist_v of_o true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o put_v we_o into_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n until_o the_o priest_n act_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o if_o contrition_n thus_o understand_v or_o repentance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o can_v confession_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o repentance_n be_v sacrament_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o moderate_a &_o sound_v bishop_n consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o course_n have_v our_o church_n take_v as_o to_o call_v they_o sacramental_n as_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o general_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o amount_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a one_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xl_o of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n many_o acceptation_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o and_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o common_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o church_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o its_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v water_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o its_o inward_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v say_v true_o to_o succeed_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o that_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o as_o we_o now_o shall_v explain_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o subject_a the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o form_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o take_a baptism_n simple_o for_o the_o act_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n here_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o take_v more_o concrete_o and_o complex_o for_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o sacrament_n essential_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o be_v promise_v on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n mark_v more_o express_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v
upon_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a baptism_n by_o water_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o prevent_v baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n more_o than_o once_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n 41._o act._n 10._o 41._o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n be_v needless_a but_o not_o damnable_a for_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o baptise_v enquirit_n breerwoods_n enquirit_n themselves_o once_o a_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a do_v it_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o tell_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o invalidity_n in_o one_o baptism_n as_o a_o convenience_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n on_o epiphany_n perhaps_o reckon_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o may_v hold_v to_o the_o oblige_v they_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n know_v by_o several_a name_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o church_n catechism_n not_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o intend_v we_o shall_v but_o because_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o he_o institute_v this_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n spiritual_a benefit_n as_o a_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o supper_n nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n behold_v 20._o rev._n 3._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o st._n paul_n more_o express_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n distinguish_v hereby_o this_o sacred_a supper_n from_o the_o more_o ordinary_a communion_n which_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o charitable_a meeting_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n from_o whence_o their_o cavil_n seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a who_o with_o some_o scorn_n reject_v this_o name_n in_o use_n much_o among_o the_o reform_a fear_v somewhat_o derogatory_n to_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n likewise_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o the_o word_n altar_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o sacred_a shall_v be_v less_o account_v of_o and_o yet_o without_o reason_n for_o sure_o where_o st._n paul_n call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o metonymical_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o not_o of_o the_o material_a table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v place_v but_o of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o table_n furnish_v with_o it_o take_v its_o denomination_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o primitive_a writer_n too_o and_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v only_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o by_o both_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o form_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v call_v eucharist_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o matthew_n 26._o 26_o 27._o from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v double_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o faithful_a it_o be_v term_v communion_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corin_n ibid._n and_o many_o more_o less_o considerable_a appellation_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o short_a view_n wherein_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n viz_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n christ_n himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o so_o affirm_v mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luc._n 22._o 19_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 11._o 23._o it_o have_v nothing_o herein_o peculiar_a to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v the_o great_a contention_n of_o all_o be_v concern_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v open_v or_o compose_v the_o clear_a way_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o disquisition_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n part_n and_o then_o the_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o insinuate_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o passion_n or_o as_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o be_v here_o only_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n 11-25_a 1_o cor._n 11-25_a of_o i_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o sign_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o our_o way_n to_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a most_o principal_a and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n here_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v complex_o for_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o other_o time_n only_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o which_o again_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o external_n or_o signify_v part_n the_o element_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o internal_a or_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o as_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o elemental_a and_o external_n part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o before_o the_o celebration_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o after_o first_o than_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v natural_a bread_n and_o natural_a wine_n most_o common_o in_o use_n in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a bind_v prescription_n to_o all_o that_o minister_n and_o use_v that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a kind_n use_v by_o he_o when_o ever_o it_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o cost_n be_v obtain_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o probability_n without_o any_o scrupulous_a choice_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n or_o any_o one_o single_a grain_n make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n at_o meal_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n which_o of_o these_o he_o take_v there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o of_o which_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o life_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o represent_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o affect_v we_o thereby_o may_v no_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o one_o sort_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o positive_a injunction_n have_v determine_v the_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n free_a or_o safe_a for_o any_o unnecessary_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o both_o extreme_a northern_a as_o
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o âlesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonây_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o âriâââ_n upon_o ãâã_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a ãâã_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o âess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â_o get_v novatianos_n eââe_n christianosâ_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâââ_n lib._n 3._o ââos_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
effect_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n unto_o the_o distinction_n common_a among_o philosopher_n of_o fortuna_n and_o casus_fw-la i._n e._n fortune_n and_o casualty_n and_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o contingent_o fall_v out_o to_o free_v intelligent_a agent_n act_v and_o that_o casualty_n which_o beside_o natural_a intention_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o indifferency_n real_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o private_a counsel_n however_o a_o wide_a latitude_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o move_v and_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v or_o to_o move_v and_o act_v thus_o or_o not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o no_o great_a absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v for_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o eagle_n let_v fall_n a_o tortoise_n upon_o the_o bald_a head_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o syracuse_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v determine_v necessary_o so_o to_o do_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o tree_n that_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o wind_n and_o kill_v he_o that_o walk_v out_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o fear_v be_v inevitable_o appoint_v so_o to_o do_v these_o effect_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o cause_n themselves_o but_o a_o superior_a hand_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o such_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o not_o on_o they_o who_o affirm_v a_o parity_n by_o infinite_a instance_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o thing_n rational_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v much_o great_a because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o free_a will_n in_o such_o tacit_n necessity_n and_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o preparatory_a thereunto_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certain_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v we_o many_o precedent_n have_v thereby_o warrant_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o head_n eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v if_o at_o all_o to_o search_v into_o god_n nature_n to_o regulate_v our_o enquiry_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v his_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n with_o judgement_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o order_n we_o may_v best_o follow_v in_o the_o enquiry_n into_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n who_o proper_a act_n it_o be_v to_o decree_v and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o gross_a impiety_n of_o vorstius_n a_o late_a pragmatic_n in_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v god_n from_o himself_o and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n wherein_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o diversity_n be_v mention_v conclude_v that_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n conclude_v that_o god_n very_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v distinct_a real_o from_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o suppose_a accident_n he_o epicurean-like_a feign_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o affirm_v to_o have_v heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o no_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n eminent_o but_o not_o after_o the_o formality_n of_o mankind_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_v better_a by_o examine_v his_o prime_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o present_a subject_n first_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v various_a and_o many_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o obvious_a as_o the_o argument_n presumptuous_a that_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v real_o many_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o distinct_a as_o well_o from_o themselves_o as_o god_n but_o their_o plurality_n be_v rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a simple_a act_n as_o in_o he_o but_o denominate_v divers_a from_o the_o event_n or_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o christian_a catechise_v and_o why_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o reason_n leap_v over_o this_o and_o not_o first_o disprove_v it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o god_n attribute_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v compound_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o opposition_n for_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o will_v certain_o deny_v that_o another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v free_a because_o they_o may_v have_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v but_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o so_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a freedom_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v precise_o consider_v which_o abstract_v from_o all_o act_n be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o decree_n make_v and_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o object_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v to_o be_v free_a but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o instant_n in_o order_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o duration_n but_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v coequal_a in_o eternity_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a and_o the_o school_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o nature_n viz._n decretum_fw-la decretans_n and_o decretum_fw-la decretatum_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v and_o make_v which_o be_v a_o three_o special_a argument_n of_o vorstius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v so_o be_v affirm_v but_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o volition_n within_o himself_o and_o not_o at_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o not_o accessary_a to_o he_o or_o contingent_a but_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a yet_o voluntary_a agent_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
point_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustine_n against_o 108._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la utique_fw-la quae_fw-la humanâ_n fragilitate_fw-la quamvis_fw-la paâva_fw-la tamen_fw-la crebra_fw-la subrepunt_fw-la aug._n ep._n 108._o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o doubt_n use_v by_o the_o regenerate_v in_o baptism_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o inhabit_v concupiscence_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o deliver_v before_o that_o though_o we_o may_v give_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o damnify_v nature_n in_o we_o by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n to_o a_o more_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o loss_n sustain_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o guilt_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o humiliation_n and_o aspiration_n to_o a_o full_a delivery_n from_o the_o infelicity_n we_o be_v under_o by_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n whole_o extinguish_v by_o those_o water_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o son_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wealth_n of_o money_n and_o rich_a clothing_n than_o he_o can_v well_o expect_v during_o his_o minority_n which_o money_n and_o raiment_n he_o have_v in_o riotous_a live_n &_o wretched_a company_n lose_v and_o imbezelled_a though_o he_o return_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o have_v his_o offence_n pardon_v and_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o estate_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n yet_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o like_a affluence_n and_o ornament_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o so_o god_n deal_v ordinary_o with_o his_o child_n make_v such_o by_o baptism_n the_o crime_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o become_v part_n of_o his_o holy_a family_n the_o church_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n thereby_o present_o restore_v all_o that_o in_o adam_n be_v prodigal_o lose_v by_o they_o and_o mis-spend_v but_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o future_a good_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n and_o his_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o occupie_n until_o he_o come_v and_o by_o daily_a improvement_n in_o grace_n arrive_v at_o last_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o glory_n after_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o want_v of_o benefit_n which_o be_v once_o enjoy_v full_o and_o free_o and_o continue_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n after_o pardon_v seal_v to_o we_o but_o the_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la or_o positive_a damage_n or_o evil_n do_v cease_v god_n forbear_v further_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o then_o what_o natural_o spring_v from_o the_o foresay_a defect_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o his_o child_n to_o reduce_v they_o near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o hereby_o i_o suppose_v be_v competent_o answer_v also_o that_o scholastical_a doubt_n move_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o actual_a sin_n viz._n whether_o god_n do_v proper_o punish_v his_o child_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v pardon_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v logical_o precise_o or_o scholastical_o but_o popular_o &_o familiar_o do_v many_o time_n call_v that_o punishment_n from_o god_n because_o nothing_o can_v happen_v without_o his_o order_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o unrestored_a integrity_n in_o man_n than_o the_o unpardonedness_n of_o offence_n and_o again_o it_o declare_v so_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o pardon_v than_o what_o be_v pay_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o son_n reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n may_v be_v full_o forgive_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n expect_v yet_o through_o want_n of_o that_o plenty_n deny_v he_o not_o good_a affection_n may_v fall_v into_o many_o want_n and_o trouble_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v he_o at_o first_o persevere_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o felicity_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o pass_v one_o great_a period_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o power_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v no_o less_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n than_o in_o dispense_n of_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n though_o this_o latter_a affect_v we_o most_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o second_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n more_o than_o paternal_a providence_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o restauration_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o motive_n induce_v god_n to_o such_o a_o benign_a acceptation_n of_o he_o to_o favour_n then_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a we_o may_v soon_o dispatch_v from_o what_o we_o before_o note_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o god_n great_a design_n and_o fountain_n of_o favour_n towards_o lose_a man_n do_v and_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o mercy_n immediate_o without_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o for_o neither_o man_n misery_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o many_o attempt_n of_o schoolman_n father_n or_o postiller_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_n man_n than_o the_o lapse_v angel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a account_n to_o incite_v or_o invite_v god_n to_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o nor_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a grace_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v dispose_v he_o first_o in_o general_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n man_n restitution_n be_v thus_o propound_v and_o determine_v by_o himself_o christ_n be_v in_o order_n of_o cause_n elect_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o mean_v design_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o end_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o he_o command_v we_o 43_o act_n 10._o 42_o 43_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o god_n favourable_a decree_n to_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o mean_v whereby_o that_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o premise_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o absolute_a or_o hypothetical_a necessity_n of_o christ_n become_a incarnate_a and_o negotiate_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v more_o plain_o whether_o so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n without_o it_o or_o that_o only_a upon_o or_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n may_v seem_v half_o end_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persânal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
7._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 21._o place_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n st_o paul_n say_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o place_n import_v as_o much_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o st._n luke_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o love_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o the_o 42._o luk._n 11._o 42._o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o due_o to_o he_o as_o judgement_n insinuate_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n most_o frequent_o in_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o all_o his_o writing_n leave_v therefore_o this_o general_a consideration_n let_v we_o in_o this_o order_n inquire_v far_o into_o 1._o the_o part_n 2._o the_o proper_a state_n of_o serve_v 3._o the_o special_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v express_v in_o our_o general_n description_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o just_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o supreme_a manner_n god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n so_o often_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o his_o proper_a portion_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a intention_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o aim_v so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o at_o diverse_a manner_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o at_o several_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o judaical_a and_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o those_o corporal_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v but_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a most_o require_v most_o accept_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v no_o better_o without_o it_o than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n rather_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n than_o please_v he_o therefore_o leave_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n in_o great_a manner_n oppose_v by_o too_o many_o and_o true_o they_o that_o argue_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o wild_o as_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n do_v against_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n call_v for_o and_z it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a say_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cut_v the_o throat_n as_o much_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o heart_n and_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n audible_a prayer_n and_o preach_v must_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v as_o impertinent_a in_o god_n service_n we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hannah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o relieve_v he_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o st._n james_n look_v on_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o mere_a uncharitable_a mocker_n and_o not_o reliever_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o shall_v only_o pretend_v they_o mean_v they_o well_o inward_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v 16._o jam._n 2._o 16._o in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o work_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o a_o bitter_a sarcasm_n turn_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o heart_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shameful_a to_o cite_v the_o many_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o delude_v the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o presumptuous_a of_o scripture_n none_o speak_v more_o after_o the_o phrase_n which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o than_o that_o not_o long_o since_o quote_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o 42._o luk_n 11_o 42._o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o seem_v to_o condemn_v and_o that_o under_o a_o curse_n such_o little_a service_n as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o that_o such_o minute_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o that_o so_o perform_v as_o studious_o and_o superstitious_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a be_v it_o which_o incense_a god_n against_o they_o and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o general_a argument_n also_o above_o touch_v fast_o from_o sin_n say_v they_o and_o for_o outward_a fast_n it_o matter_n not_o wise_o and_o profound_o say_v like_o able_a divine_n indeed_o and_o so_o fast_o or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a no_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v all_o such_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o of_o religion_n starve_v into_o a_o unactiveness_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n hair_n stand_v upright_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o precipice_n of_o heathenism_n and_o folly_n man_n dispute_v themselves_o into_o and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n which_o they_o set_v by_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o itself_o for_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o commission_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o simple_a command_n to_o do_v it_o on_o god_n part_n not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o way_n and_o no_o more_o on_o our_o part_n but_o present_o and_o immediate_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o high_a and_o not_o easy_a end_n then_o forsooth_o these_o disputant_n be_v the_o best_a councillor_n but_o if_o there_o be_v outward_a mean_n ordain_v in_o general_a by_o god_n and_o applicable_a many_o time_n by_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o effect_v such_o end_n and_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
gift_v as_o to_o speak_v in_o unknowntongue_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o silent_a or_o speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o plain_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o have_v recourse_n next_o and_o from_o justin_n martyr_n they_o argue_v a_o liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o model_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v but_o that_o this_o public_a officer_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o but_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o long_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o receive_v which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o until_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o then_o not_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o orderly_a consultation_n and_o good_a authority_n as_o occasion_v offer_v there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o liberty_n even_o after_o such_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a priest_n take_v to_o deviate_v from_o such_o prescription_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o they_o no_o where_o appear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n provide_v by_o a_o canon_n against_o such_o perhaps_o grow_a presumption_n but_o not_o then_o first_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o sectary_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o christian_a 39_o apolog._n â_o 39_o assembly_n for_o certain_a person_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o own_o wit_n i_o understand_v he_o rather_o of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o keep_v after_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n spend_v the_o time_n religious_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o otherwise_o for_o his_o word_n make_v no_o more_o for_o priest_n than_o layman_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n can_v avail_v they_o but_o little_a that_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n only_o to_o show_v their_o poetical_a gift_n whether_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v no_o matter_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o praise_v god_n but_o find_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n contemplate_v philo_z judaeus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ascetical_a jew_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v to_o have_v such_o practice_n among_o they_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o many_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o simple_a zealot_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o continue_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n for_o scarce_o do_v the_o lead_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v enable_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v hymn_n extemporary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n into_o their_o assembly_n unknown_a or_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o commoner_n sort_n sure_o their_o modesty_n herein_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a sonnet_n though_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o their_o people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o boldness_n in_o offer_v every_o day_n new_a prayer_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o sing_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n st._n paul_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o sing_v as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o spirituality_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o sing_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o sure_o sing_v be_v no_o less_o a_o duty_n then_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o ditty_n so_o set_v by_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n or_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o reply_v that_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o according_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n too_o and_o therefore_o such_o ill-formed_a form_n as_o be_v make_v and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o solemn_a service_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v tacit_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o order_v and_o invent_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o they_o may_v with_o musical_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o may_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o act_n can_v only_o say_v amen_n to_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o extravagant_a prayer_n will_v the_o one_o be_v scandalous_a to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n so_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o such_o matter_n nor_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o find_v relaxation_n of_o duty_n from_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o obey_v before_o they_o remove_v such_o obstacle_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o those_o that_o owe_v they_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o this_o principal_o in_o reduce_v they_o from_o such_o a_o fond_a admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o gross_a infatuation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o such_o false_a gift_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o set_a form_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o general_n against_o all_o enjoin_v form_n the_o other_o against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v speak_v least_o and_o not_o much_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o will_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o liturgy_n prescribe_v though_o we_o know_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o sufficient_o bishop_n whitgift_n have_v of_o old_a tell_v they_o home_o of_o this_o their_o double_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o puritan_n admonition_n they_o direct_o oppose_v all_o form_n cartwright_n 488_o cartwright_n reply_v p._n 105._o whitgift_n defence_n p_o 488_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o say_z they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v true_o tell_v that_o such_o their_o explication_n be_v a_o mere_a retractation_n and_o contradiction_n all_o their_o argument_n former_o be_v level_v direct_o against_o form_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o at_o that_o game_n still_o until_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o liturgy_n as_o ill-framed_n they_o complain_v of_o as_o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o dissemble_v upon_o occasion_n and_o shuffle_v nevertheless_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o transcribe_v here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n thus_o doubt_v 6._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n this_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liââ_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
be_v nothing_o but_o example_n and_o they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o day_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o dedicate_a a_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n religious_a consent_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o antioch_n chrys_n homil._n 12._o pag._n 542._o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o judaical_a as_o chrysostome_n also_o have_v well_o gather_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n whereas_o say_v he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o command_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n again_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v that_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o christian_a principle_n three_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o observe_v that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n shine_v successive_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o more_o strict_o and_o sacred_o than_o do_v the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v keep_v two_o day_n festival_n in_o one_o week_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_o institute_v day_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v here_o be_v make_v apparent_a 6._o centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n apocaâ_n 1._o 7._o but_o at_o what_o time_n christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o record_n but_o that_o some_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o this_o age_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v witness_n thus_o they_o and_o for_o the_o translation_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o sunday_n they_o speak_v altogether_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o it_o and_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o end_n so_o much_o as_o to_o spite_n and_o reproach_v the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n have_v note_v for_o it_o have_v make_v indeed_o both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n too_o they_o to_o have_v the_o precise_a command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o direct_o violate_v these_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n impose_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o vary_v for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v mean_v here_o the_o natural_a day_n itself_o translate_v or_o more_o proper_o adjourn_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o can_v they_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n transmit_v to_o this_o for_o that_o be_v judaical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v allow_v what_o mean_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o change_v or_o translate_n of_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n roundly_o and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o any_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o christian_a quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o contract_v as_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n breed_v by_o careless_a handler_n of_o this_o subject_n thing_n temporary_a in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v these_o say_v mr._n perkins_n first_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o take_v any_o journey_n or_o do_v any_o 16._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscien_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o exod._n 16._o 29._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 25._o 3._o 3._o nor_o carry_v a_o burden_n jerem._n 13._o 21._o these_o thing_n be_v temporary_a altogether_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 31._o 13._o three_o the_o set_a day_n namely_o the_o seven_o be_v temporary_a deut._n 5._o 14._o numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o four_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o thus_o he_o of_o thing_n not_o moral_a in_o the_o five_o commandment_n now_o hear_v we_o what_o he_o account_v moral_a they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n this_o we_o also_o account_v moral_a but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o superior_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o three_o that_o a_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a rest_n be_v mere_o crave_v and_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n wrought_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o observe_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n out_o of_o act_n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o so_o converse_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o constant_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o too_o many_o have_v imitate_v his_o phrase_n public_o he_o may_v private_o he_o may_v indeed_o but_o such_o privacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o perkins_n in_o another_o place_n and_o by_o his_o blind_a follower_n that_o 2._o perkins_n his_o digest_v or_o harmony_n p._n 766._o vol._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o morality_n and_o that_o worthy_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v what_o they_o presume_v but_o other_o that_o have_v sift_v the_o matter_n more_o 6._o curcelleus_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la c._n 6._o narrow_o and_o accurate_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o manna_n be_v first_o rain_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o v._o 4_o 5_o 13._o which_o two_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o upon_o no_o good_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o severe_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinah_n but_o to_o this_o the_o best_a argument_n i_o find_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n too_o which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o make_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o exod._n 33._o 7._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n whenas_o the_o history_n follow_v relate_v the_o particular_a material_n and_o form_n and_o solemn_a erection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâp_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâp_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ_n reculâ_n disciplinâ_n dâsinunt_fw-la hâberâ_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o âore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâde_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâeem_v sermon_n âlh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la âmâbi_fw-la hâlos-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâuâ_n part_n dââmmââ_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
be_v two_o general_a motive_n to_o all_o duty_n love_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o fear_v of_o evil_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o hang_v all_o upon_o one_o as_o on_o both_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o parent_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n to_o constrain_v and_o exact_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o respective_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n also_o incline_v they_o to_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o effectual_a but_o many_o fail_v egregious_o in_o it_o wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n advertise_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o dispose_v and_o bow_v those_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n impose_v upon_o child_n lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n say_v and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o admonition_n 4._o ephes_n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v exercise_v not_o imperious_o and_o impertinent_o that_o power_n god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o your_o child_n rather_o be_v know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a nature_n than_o of_o natural_a care_n love_n or_o kindness_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o rule_v with_o vain_a rigour_n the_o child_n be_v provoke_v to_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o both_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n justify_v such_o excess_n in_o child_n more_o than_o the_o extreme_a of_o parent_n but_o only_o foretell_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o unchristian_a rigour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o master_n mention_v next_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v prescribe_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o demeanour_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n do_v subjoin_v the_o like_a precept_n to_o master_n and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o hearty_a ingenuous_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o proceed_v common_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o serve_v they_o shall_v first_o serve_v god_n themselves_o in_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o god_n gentle_a law_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n state_v the_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o 25._o eph._n 5_o 21_o 25._o man_n and_o wife_n he_o temper_v his_o counsel_n with_o reciprocal_a kindness_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o keep_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n where_o there_o be_v a_o faileur_n on_o either_o hand_n though_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o like_o a_o true_a evangelical_n preacher_n that_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o duty_n and_o proper_a subjection_n that_o our_o superior_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n towards_o we_o but_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n subject_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o that_o for_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o titus_n 2._o 9_o same_o require_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n but_o here_o it_o be_v query_v by_o some_o why_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o adjust_a the_o duty_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n omit_v whole_o to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o offend_v may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o say_v first_o what_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o affirm_v before_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v unseasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o offer_v counsel_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prince_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v have_v season_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o wholesome_a document_n and_o yet_o second_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o dismiss_v they_o without_o advice_n who_o may_v be_v well_o reduce_v to_o the_o head_n of_o parent_n of_o country_n and_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o honour_v our_o superior_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o now_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n more_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fear_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o image_n representative_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v for_o our_o good_n no_o man_n after_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o precept_n give_v we_o in_o holy_a 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o scripture_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o superior_n for_o of_o all_o civil_a parent_n or_o governor_n st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o 28._o rom._n 13._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 27_o 28._o for_o good_a and_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n well_o admonish_v the_o wiseman_n honour_v thy_o father_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o recompense_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a parent_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o act_n honour_n do_v imply_v all_o inward_a affection_n and_o proper_a humility_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o sober_a modest_a humble_a respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o service_n assistance_n obedience_n attendance_n relief_n in_o strait_n feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o want_n weakness_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o contribute_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o their_o well_o be_v who_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o being_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n especialây_v to_o our_o civil_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n resistance_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o last_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o intimate_v a_o signal_n blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o reverence_v his_o deputy_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ghostly_a and_o a_o malediction_n 2._o ephes_n 6._o 2._o unto_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o same_o upon_o false_a wicked_a fleshly_a or_o vain_a pretence_n 26_o see_v part_n 1_o book_n 1._o ch_n 26_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o six_o commandment_n follow_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n as_o it_o be_v well_o vi_o §._o vi_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o import_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a to_o all_o kill_a whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n which_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o rather_o indian_a strain_n the_o gymnosophist_n from_o who_o pythagoras_n borrow_v his_o opinion_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o empedocles_n the_o ancient_a 5._o aristotel_n rhetor._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plin._n
though_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o another_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a again_o this_o signification_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o work_n act_n or_o sign_n outward_a whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o real_o be_v not_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v as_o 18._o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la credit_n etsi_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la lâquitur_fw-la fideliter_fw-la lâquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la âtsi_fw-la vera_fw-la loquor_fw-la infideiter_fw-mi lâquitur_fw-la aug_n ep._n 135._o item_n enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o well_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o true_a be_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v false_a why_o because_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n a_o man_n must_v willing_o and_o studious_o design_v the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v false_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a lie_n for_o if_o he_o believe_v sincere_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o intend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o another_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v say_v austin_n any_o more_o than_o he_o steal_v who_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o presume_v without_o fraud_n or_o wilful_a error_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o he_o commit_v adultery_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o will_n use_v another_o woman_n as_o his_o wife_n yet_o may_v all_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o respective_a kind_n when_o that_o due_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v neglect_v which_o may_v inform_v a_o man_n better_o for_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o competent_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v more_o faithful_o and_o these_o not_o be_v worthy_o improve_v the_o error_n do_v redoung_n to_o the_o will_n and_o that_o weak_a and_o general_a intention_n can_v neither_o excuse_v from_o a_o lie_n or_o adultery_n or_o idolatry_n last_o not_o the_o intention_n of_o tell_v a_o lie_n do_v absolute_o constitute_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n frequent_a among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n and_o the_o merry_a and_o jest_a lie_n the_o two_o first_o be_v always_o lie_v proper_o take_v the_o second_o always_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n evil_a the_o first_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v commendable_a as_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v when_o the_o ground_n be_v just_a and_o the_o case_n deserve_v death_n one_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o another_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o legal_a authority_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o deceive_v that_o man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o kill_v want_v proof_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o simple_a lie_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o use_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v ruin_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n who_o he_o may_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v lawful_o require_v yet_o must_v not_o god_n be_v so_o far_o abuse_v or_o his_o sacred_a name_n profane_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o attest_v a_o falsity_n we_o find_v none_o of_o those_o holy_a or_o eminent_a person_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o authorise_v lie_v who_o commit_v this_o great_a error_n i_o shall_v by_o a_o instance_n out_o 2._o nisi_fw-la salubri_fw-la mendacio_fw-la consul_n fugere_fw-la host_n ab_fw-la cornâ_n altero_fw-la clamitans_fw-la concitasset_fw-la aciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n livius_n lib._n 2._o of_o livy_n express_v my_o meaning_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o volscian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o fight_n the_o roman_a army_n begin_v to_o give_v way_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o all_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v have_v not_o the_o consul_n by_o a_o save_a lie_n cry_v out_o aloud_o from_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o be_v run_v away_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fall_v on_o again_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o if_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o save_v a_o life_n and_o that_o a_o man_n own_a no_o prejudice_n thereby_o happen_v to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n must_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o be_v say_v but_o they_o who_o defend_v such_o a_o officious_a lie_n do_v deny_v it_o under_o those_o 22._o aug._n ad_fw-la consent_n tom._n 4._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n pro_fw-la salute_n quorundam_fw-la mentimur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la sâd_fw-la ventale_fw-la quâd_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la excusat_fw-la aug_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 22._o circumstance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n augustine_n in_o the_o treatise_n above_o mention_v affirm_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n thereby_o the_o evil_a carnal_a pollution_n may_v be_v avoid_v scarce_o otherwise_o and_o no_o man_n more_o rigorous_a than_o he_o and_o he_o scarce_o less_o constant_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o good_a event_n it_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o say_v we_o lie_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o venial_a one_o which_o good_a meaning_n excuse_n what_o austin_n mean_v by_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a but_o that_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o modern_a divine_n be_v to_o i_o clear_a but_o in_o his_o ennarration_n of_o the_o six_o psalm_n he_o direct_o hold_v that_o jocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v certain_a y_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v be_v ieve_v but_o for_o recreation_n this_o may_v come_v under_o the_o reprehension_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n advise_v that_o neither_o filthiness_n 4._o ephes_n 5._o 4._o nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o not_o as_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o lie_v of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o mr._n perkins_n will_v prove_v such_o lie_n in_o jest_n a_o sin_n 1._o because_o though_o it_o 20._o perkins_n on_o galat._n ch_n 1._o v._n 20._o hurt_v not_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v new_a &_o too_o subtle_a see_v truth_n abstract_o take_v be_v inviolable_a &_o invulnerable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o truth_n be_v then_o only_o wrong_v when_o some_o person_n be_v wrong_v for_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n darkness_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o light_n but_o such_o person_n only_o or_o thing_n as_o be_v bereave_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o tell_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o plain_o be_v st._n augustine_n mind_n who_o say_v omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ea_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la sentit_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la ib._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v hereby_o but_o first_o we_o so_o limit_v the_o innocence_n of_o jocular_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v serious_o or_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v second_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o dissimulation_n or_o simulation_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o v._o 10._o and_o of_o joshuah_n counterfeit_v a_o flight_n before_o ay_o josh_n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o physician_n deceive_v averse_a and_o unruly_a patient_n and_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o stand_v with_o that_o opinion_n 3._o he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n hurt_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o he_o be_v less_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n indeed_o but_o not_o when_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o speak_v truth_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o speech_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o lie_n be_v utter_v this_o rule_n fail_v in_o many_o case_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o intend_v
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o român_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a a_o three_o and_o yet_o worse_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n as_o their_o high_o applaud_a thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o indeed_o be_v villanous_o slay_v and_o with_o gross_a circumstance_n but_o by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v murder_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o for_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o usurp_a pope_n than_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o much_o great_a rebel_n than_o be_v cranmere_n which_o a_o very_a late_a impudent_a railer_n have_v in_o print_n so_o term_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o naked_a lie_n can_v prevail_v without_o the_o least_o instance_n against_o which_o of_o those_o prince_n he_o live_v under_o or_o in_o what_o he_o die_v a_o impenitent_a traitor_n as_o he_o call_v he_o this_o we_o know_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n in_o rome_n be_v hang_v round_o almost_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v die_v convict_v of_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o judicial_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o there_o yet_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o time_n and_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v hour_n of_o prayer_n call_v canonical_a which_o be_v retain_v and_o publish_v by_o our_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o unsatisfy_a and_o unquiet_a puritan_n mr._n prinne_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o 32._o prinne_n against_o consens_fw-la pag._n 32._o excellent_a design_n of_o the_o reverend_a publisher_n of_o they_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v which_o be_v little_a enough_o god_n know_v in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o 1560_o be_v print_v orarium_fw-la or_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o mention_v canonical_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o second_o impression_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o these_o hour_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o so_o in_o the_o edition_n 1573._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v with_o i_o much_o more_o authentic_a than_o the_o follow_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o for_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o puritan_n busy_a zeal_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o impression_n of_o such_o book_n as_o offend_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o private_a head_n watch_v press_n that_o print_v any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_v in_o his_o etc._n laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n an._n 1637._o pag._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n solid_a and_o judicious_a refutation_n of_o their_o contumely_n and_o scurrilous_a slander_n against_o their_o governor_n find_v out_o their_o falseness_n in_o contrive_v the_o expung_a of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o article_n with_o this_o rasure_n to_o be_v print_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o copy_n and_o fly_v most_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o forger_n of_o article_n in_o latter_a edition_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n retain_v that_o clause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1563_o and_o 1605_o and_o in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v never_o so_o print_v before_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o many_o scruple_v such_o right_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o article_n so_o frame_v and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o such_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n the_o better_a to_o begin_v to_o clamour_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o in_o their_o edition_n they_o have_v foist_v as_o they_o speak_v that_o into_o they_o of_o their_o private_a head_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o more_o bold_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o attempt_v than_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o never_o have_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o print_v these_o word_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o &_o c_o whereas_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o produce_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o gross_a connivance_n at_o that_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o sing_v but_o what_o she_o warrant_v by_o her_o practice_n in_o cathedral_n which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a so_o much_o more_o easy_a also_o for_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o sing_v and_o yet_o what_o will_v not_o affectation_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o spite_n against_o other_o drive_v man_n to_o say_v they_o bold_o argue_v against_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a or_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o also_o as_o a_o way_n most_o unfit_a to_o address_v one_o self_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o god_n as_o if_o their_o contrive_a psalm_v of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o exception_n and_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o any_o man_n than_o the_o other_o the_o only_a advantage_n these_o have_v above_o the_o church_n grave_n plain_a and_o cheerful_a way_n of_o recite_v the_o psalm_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o their_o own_o way_n but_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o why_o and_o admire_v it_o infinite_o but_o to_o return_v can_v we_o know_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o vile_a artifices_fw-la make_v any_o great_a scruple_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v play_v false_a with_o the_o say_v orarium_fw-la too_o of_o which_o mr._n prinne_n speak_v such_o do_n and_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o rigour_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o very_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o she_o next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o than_o that_o book_n to_o that_o end_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dirt_n cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o notable_a abuse_n note_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o master_n perkins_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n first_o 79._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 79._o in_o bind_v to_o they_o upon_o mortal_a sin_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n which_o require_v such_o service_n as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o second_o bind_v only_o to_o those_o hour_n whereas_o those_o hour_n differ_v not_o from_o other_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v first_o between_o bind_v to_o those_o hour_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v they_o at_o any_o other_o hour_n which_o i_o know_v none_o do_v and_o not_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o only_o this_o be_v lawful_a second_o between_o bind_v to_o hour_n for_o the_o hour_n sake_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n indeed_o hour_n as_o be_v solid_o and_o very_o philosophical_o argue_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o but_o emergency_n and_o occasion_n may_v diversify_v they_o and_o the_o devotion_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o just_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o